they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a faith_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n serious_o to_o ponder_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o point_n declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v always_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o she_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v infallible_a credit_n in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o great_a and_o little_a evident_a or_o most_o obscure_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o one_o article_n propose_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n fundament_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ground_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n different_a from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la recount_v many_o heresy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o against_o the_o know_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a moreover_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la fide_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n sincere_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o divine_v in_o other_o term_n say_v be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n 31._o that_o all_o point_v express_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o acception_n for_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n may_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n satisfy_v his_o num._n 8._o pag._n 31_o 32._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v any_o point_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n attest_v or_o the_o material_a object_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n be_v only_o a_o superstructure_n or_o secondary_a article_n but_o all_o the_o change_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o the_o attestation_n itself_o which_o induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o refuse_v to_o hold_v it_o so_o both_o de_fw-fr stroye_v salvation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v let_v therefore_o the_o reader_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la the_o matter_n attest_v and_o the_o authority_n attest_v it_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o both_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_o perceive_v how_o inapposite_a his_o reply_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fundamental_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o disprove_v this_o labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n become_v not_o fundamental_a after_o in_o the_o matter_n attest_v which_o we_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v reply_v i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v assert_v that_o a_o crown_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o wedge_n be_v as_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n one_o as_o another_o and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o question_v or_o as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o thread_n a_o gore_v and_o a_o cable_n of_o twenty_o ell_n long_a a_o piece_n be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o thickness_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v some_o modern_a protestant_n object_n that_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o not_o to_o superstructure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v reply_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n by_o extend_v that_o infallibility_n as_o well_o to_o superstructure_n as_o to_o fundamental_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deduce_v and_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o super_fw-la structure_n only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o deducible_a from_o the_o other_o if_o i_o say_v only_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n the_o distinction_n destroy_v itself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstructure_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o secondary_a or_o less_o principal_a importance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o that_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o evidence_n by_o this_o argument_n ground_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o
but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
w._n i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v sport_n with_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o the_o mirth_n he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o fiction_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n 12._o jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v he_o elsewhere_o conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o if_o according_a to_o he_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o error_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o without_o error_n also_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o frenzy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o private_a revelation_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v be_v 74._o draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o be_v as_o he_o say_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o concern_v this_o point_n he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n whole_o unsatisfied_a how_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o thanks_o to_o a._n c._n who_o imperfectly-cited_n word_n he_o will_v fain_o improve_v to_o a_o free_v ibid._n himself_o from_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a._n c_n meaning_n who_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o by_o name_n of_o the_o chaplain_n the_o chaplain_n therefore_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a while_o it_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a book_n can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n introduce_v of_o that_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a sufficient_o apply_v reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v not_o nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o reject_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o since_o he_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o this_o part_n of_o a._n c.'s_n speech_n his_o lordship_n very_o prudent_o suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o take_v both_o together_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n to_o private_a revelation_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o avowed_o countenance_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o free_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o he_o grant_v no_o more_o then_o that_o either_o some_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o then_o 72._o special_a revelation_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o we_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n here_o you_o see_v how_o doubtful_o the_o bishop_n speak_v either_o there_o be_v some_o such_o or_o you_o say_v he_o to_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o particular_n see_v calvin_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o protestancy_n be_v so_o positive_a therein_o and_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o express_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5._o where_o he_o clear_o resolve_v that_o to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n in_o the_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o doubt_v we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o secret_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o private_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o §_o 5._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n gain_v the_o credit_n or_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o bishop_n dr._n whitaker_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v the_o church_n of_o england_n milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lordship_n write_v express_o thus_o 3._o esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o one_o know_v his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a and_o most_o familiar_o converse_v by_o his_o voice_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o divers_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o what_o else_o he_o insert_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v natural_a reason_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la saulem_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a 13_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o four_o way_n viz._n natural_a reason_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 60._o say_v must_v be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o either_o to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v not_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o protestant_a english_a canon_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o some_o learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v read_v the_o bshops_n book_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o discourse_n you_o have_v in_o this_o ensue_a dialogue_n 5._o heathen_a
from_o the_o pretend_a light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o whole_a sentence_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o canus_n make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n so_o convince_v to_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o infidel_n be_v victus_fw-la convince_v by_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la certa_fw-la a_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o that_o we_o take_v argumentum_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o by_o this_o cite_n of_o nominative_n without_o verb_n he_o put_v off_o by_o a_o nimble_a turn_v the_o esteem_n that_o infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n make_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o scripture_n sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n ad_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o none_o but_o that_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o those_o word_n none_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o consequen_o this_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o from_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o express_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o verb_n therefore_o ingrediantur_fw-la which_o be_v omit_v will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o full_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v scripture_n upon_o this_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n yet_o only_a infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n enter_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v make_v their_o first_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o for_o stapleton_n he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n this_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o 3._o only_o aver_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v it_o st._n augustin_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o those_o cite_a author_n of_o a_o sure_a way_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o favour_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o unsure_a neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n any_o where_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o church_n authority_n be_v only_o for_o infidel_n as_o the_o bishop_n explication_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n convince_v when_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n cite_v st._n augustins_n text_n quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemper_n avi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o i_o have_v obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v very_o little_a consequence_n in_o this_o his_o illation_n unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o saint_n augustin_n never_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n for_o certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v always_o even_o till_o that_o instant_n from_o his_o first_o conversion_n obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v far_o better_a infer_v from_o those_o word_n against_o the_o relatour_n than_o this_o be_v against_o we_o for_o st._n augustin_n say_v not_o quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la legite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la inspicite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o i_o obey_v say_v read_v the_o gospel_n or_o pursue_v the_o gospel_n but_o credit_n evangelio_n believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n command_v st._n augustin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o st._n augustins_n time_n esteem_v herself_o most_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o scripture_n which_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o child_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o to_o impose_v a_o command_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v they_o have_v be_v to_o expose_v her_o authority_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o command_a christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a injury_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n chap._n 7._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a question_n argument_n 1._o no_o mean_n sufficient_a in_o the_o bishop_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a or_o what_o scripture_n divine_a 2._o st._n augustins_n text_n concern_v church-authority_n examine_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n 4._o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n demonstrate_v to_o fail_v 5._o that_o no_o man_n with_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o logician_n too_o 6._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n 7._o his_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n 8._o bellarmine_n vindicate_v 9_o brierley_n defend_v hooker_n shameful_o mangle_v miscit_v and_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o hitherto_o our_o antagonist_n have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o shake_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v build_v better_a than_o he_o destroy_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v our_o faith_n be_v primitive_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o demand_v how_o come_v apostolical_a 20._o primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a or_o why_o can_v we_o as_o well_o be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o fallible_a believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o a_o formal_a object_n for_o itself_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o deliver_v that_o primitive_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v also_o no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n we_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a copy_n which_o confirm_v we_o but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o those_o ancient_a copy_n what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church-tradition_n they_o may_v reply_n his_o lordship_n be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o first_o how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v now_o extant_a second_o how_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o authentical_a autographa_n but_o by_o tradition_n four_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o east_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n if_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v 21._o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n christian_n have_v a_o double_a authority_n to_o believe_v scripture_n viz._n tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o but_o of_o our_o present_a time_n if_o he_o say_v we_o have_v now_o that_o double_a authority_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n here_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n ibidem_fw-la that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v now_o both_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o two_o authority_n and_o each_o contain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o
scripture_n moral_o speak_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o alteration_n then_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n word_n contradict_v his_o brethren_n and_o himself_o falsify_v a._n c._n and_o most_o unhandsome_o traduce_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n maintain_v 5._o why_o each_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o not_o each_o bishop_n 6._o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n 7._o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n 8._o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o king_n word_n his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n 9_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n misconstrue_v and_o the_o father_n misalledge_v 1._o the_o bishop_n num_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o paragraph_n to_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n 26._o from_o the_o thesis_n or_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n viz._n the_o church_n descend_v very_o dextrous_o indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o a._n c._n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o he_o abstract_n from_o that_o question_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o he_o plain_o assert_n viz._n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o or_o some_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v another_o question_n of_o which_o a._n c._n affirm_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o after_o a_o long_a ibidem_fw-la silence_n he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a true_o in_o my_o opinion_n a._n c._n deserve_v no_o rough_a language_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o be_v so_o long_o and_o silent_o attentive_a to_o his_o discourse_n though_o at_o length_n through_o zeal_n he_o become_v something_o earnest_a in_o the_o business_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o assist_v by_o they_o in_o any_o common_a way_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reach_v to_o infallibility_n for_o such_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o such_o assistance_n the_o relatour_n confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v under_o ibidem_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a the_o like_a we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o infallibility_n witness_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o exclamation_n good_a god_n ibidem_fw-la whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v for_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v they_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v also_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n neither_o do_v they_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o touch_v what_o he_o write_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o assert_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a whether_o it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o equalize_a church-tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o scripture_n again_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o that_o his_o impeach_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n here_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o another_o question_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o season_n his_o answer_n to_o st._n basils_n text_n 17._o parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o deficient_a first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o from_o their_o time_n to_o st._n basils_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v in_o his_o time_n any_o force_n at_o all_o to_o move_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la second_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o that_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n from_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o that_o borrow_a from_o erasmus_n and_o he_o collect_v it_o only_o from_o the_o stile_n which_o yet_o other_o far_a more_o ancient_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o st._n basils_n stile_n than_o erasmus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o this_o exception_n i_o say_v we_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a force_n three_o st._n basils_n make_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n prove_v not_o scripture_n itself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o that_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_o divine_a with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o those_o prime_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o stapletons_n word_n be_v quite_o pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_o intimate_v of_o late_a and_o fresh_a tradition_n then_o be_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o general_a council_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n his_o word_n be_v recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o signify_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o viz._n tradition_n primely_a apostolical_a deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v as_o such_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o a._n c._n urge_v the_o present_a copy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n press_v the_o relatour_n very_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o i_o add_v what_o if_o the_o ancient_a copy_n disagree_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n his_o say_n that_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o 27._o know_v then_o true_a tradition_n because_o the_o one_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v not_o consequent_a
priestly_a function_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n and_o a_o capital_a crime_n even_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o but_o harbour_v a_o priest_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v true_a piety_n in_o god_n sight_n if_o all_o these_o be_v capital_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o parallel_n his_o lordship_n even_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_n will_v yet_o needs_o have_v israel_n a_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o country_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o those_o idolatry_n and_o division_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n yet_o never_o consent_v to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi or_o bethel_n these_o we_o acknowledge_v remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n as_o many_o catholic_n do_v now_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o live_v dispersedly_z in_o heretical_a country_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o they_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n persecute_v they_o as_o catholic_n also_o now_o be_v common_o persecute_v by_o heathen_a mahometan_a and_o heretical_a prince_n the_o having-prophet_n therefore_o among_o they_o argue_v the_o ten_o tribe_n no_o more_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o protestant_n in_o holland_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o some_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o his_o lordship_n will_v prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o i_o answer_v first_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v both_o against_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v a_o appellative_a common_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o always_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o ten_o schismatical_a tribe_n only_o and_o not_o sometime_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o second_o i_o say_v the_o relatours_n gloss_n add_v to_o the_o text._n god_n do_v not_o there_o threaten_v to_o cast_v israel_n away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o un-church_n they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o before_o that_o threaten_a they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o relatour_n own_o voluntary_a addition_n or_o fiction_n rather_o but_o he_o threaten_v simple_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o wont_a protection_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n show_v to_o make_v they_o night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o abraham_n seed_n only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a make_v the_o true_a church_n to_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o advance_v as_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o multitude_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o of_o christian_n the_o great_a multitude_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o arrian_n be_v report_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o general_a council_n long_o before_o the_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n arise_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n witness_v that_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v as_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o that_o omissis_fw-la of_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la similiter_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o show_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o but_o also_o by_o four_o other_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o greece_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o ancient_o know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o seem_v a_o novelty_n to_o any_o when_o the_o express_a confession_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o public_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o capacity_n it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v or_o as_o head_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o think_v for_o either_o way_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o that_o church_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o help_v his_o lordship_n cause_n which_o way_n foever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o supppose_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholique_o receive_v or_o define_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n may_v repeal_v and_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n 4._o hence_o the_o relatour_n egregious_a fallacy_n be_v manifest_a while_o from_o the_o add_v of_o a_o word_n only_o by_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o explication_n of_o a_o know_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v suprà _fw-la truth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o pretend_v to_o infer_v both_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o for_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o enormous_a as_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o suppose_v not_o any_o actual_a error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr declaration_n or_o at_o most_o some_o negligence_n to_o promulgate_v a_o catholic_n truth_n whereas_o the_o other_o suppose_v error_n of_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o utter_o paradoxical_a and_o false_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o example_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o point_n ancient_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n much_o 〈◊〉_d can_v it_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n who_o declaration_n promulgation_n confession_n or_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o make_v upon_o their_o several_a pretend_a reformation_n be_v only_o of_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_a truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n
even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v they_o no_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o truth_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v some_o of_o this_o bishop_n disciple_n how_o their_o master_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la just_a as_o pythagoras_n his_o pupil_n do_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o master_n philosophy_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o limit_v his_o promise_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o with_o such_o limitation_n neither_o do_v we_o extend_v they_o to_o truth_n whole_o unnecessary_a or_o to_o curious_a truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v willing_a to_o insinuate_v no_o we_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o truth_n between_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a or_o curious_a we_o extend_v these_o promise_n to_o all_o truth_n of_o this_o middle_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n find_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v define_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v observe_v our_o adversary_n unparalleled_a subtlety_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v her_o leader_n what_o a_o rare_a acumen_fw-la be_v here_o then_o belike_o to_o lead_v and_o to_o follow_v be_v not_o relative_n in_o protestant_a logic_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v find_v relative_n and_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n chance_v to_o lead_v any_o of_o they_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n nothing_o will_v help_v but_o they_o must_v infallible_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v due_o consider_v this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n argument_n 1._o whether_o protestant_n beside_o reform_v themselves_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a and_o high_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v the_o donatists_n appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n relate_v and_o how_o little_a it_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 4._o st._n gregory_n authority_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o appeal_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n notable_o wrest_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o st._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n twice_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 6._o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a 7._o st._n peter_n place_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o successor_n supremacy_n 8._o why_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratify_v the_o pope_n election_n 9_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 10._o the_o pope_n never_o accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n main_a task_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_n church_n may_v err_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 7._o the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n most_o constant_o deny_v but_o his_o lordship_n find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o so_o easy_a by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v fain_o to_o slide_v into_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o think_v by_o this_o to_o authorize_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o particular_a english_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v his_o many_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n gangre_n toledo_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o num_fw-la 5._o which_o how_o they_o succeed_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o our_o answer_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o wont_a art_n which_o be_v to_o allege_v his_o adversary_n with_o not_o overmuch_o sincerity_n a._n c._n treat_v the_o abovesaid_a question_n touch_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o great_a caution_n add_v these_o express_a word_n pag._n 58._o when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_a questionable_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n may_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o these_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v only_o questionable_a the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o contradict_v his_o adversary_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o his_o lordship_n party_n be_v far_o from_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o church_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o by_o his_o simile_n a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o say_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_o marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v forsooth_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o again_o 5._o numquid_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la who_o be_v these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o live_v so_o religious_o but_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o lordship_n profane_a liver_n they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n they_o who_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n endure_v most_o willing_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n itself_o they_o in_o a_o word_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n these_o in_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v profane_a liver_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o relatour_n man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o do_v these_o man_n never_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n which_o you_o have_v see_v sure_o they_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o by_o quite_o dissonant_n live_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o their_o pen_n nay_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n witness_v to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n artic._n 19_o where_o she_o condemn_v of_o error_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o again_o rogers_n in_o his_o allow_a analyse_v and_o article_n comment_v upon_o the_o say_a article_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o shameful_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v likewise_o err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o conversation_n do_v they_o not_o say_v artic._n 21._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v of_o purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n artic._n 22._o of_o transubstantiation_n artic._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n artic._n 31._o respective_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o point_n deny_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o
the_o king_n inclination_n and_o the_o english_a catholic_n consent_a be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a delusion_n he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o wonder_n that_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o kind_n of_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_a than_o our_o catholic_a general_n council_n be_v this_o to_o express_v any_o backwardness_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o he_o can_v the_o relatour_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n between_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o condition_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v proceed_v be_v first_o know_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o both_o party_n be_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o their_o cavilling_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o what_o particular_a condition_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o a_o future_a general_n council_n can_v he_o assign_v which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v in_o former_a general_n council_n nay_o even_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n who_o authority_n and_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o whole_a party_n utter_o reject_v as_o to_o his_o profession_n that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o ibidem_fw-la be_v call_v continue_v and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a or_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o final_a end_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v catholic_n hold_v those_o general_a condition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n save_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n cite_v he_o 2._o the_o latin_a text_n of_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o by_o those_o condition_n be_v clear_o exclude_v all_o excommunicate_v bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n who_o shall_v call_v this_o his_o wish_a general_n council_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o lawful_o call_v than_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o divine_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o protestant_a party_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o primitive_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o show_v preside_v to_o call_v therefore_o for_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o since_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o think_v reasonable_a in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o spiritual_a one_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n that_o outlaw_n and_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n or_o not_o how_o instant_o soever_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o maintain_v many_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o council_n among_o their_o lawful_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminial_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n 2._o here_o mr._n fisher_n to_o show_v the_o bishop_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n he_o call_v for_o a_o general_n council_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n 31._o council_n may_v err_v viz._n in_o its_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o may_v err_v mr._n fisher_n thus_o further_o query_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o either_o mr._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n because_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n touch_v the_o precise_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o conference_n wherein_o his_o memory_n may_v as_o well_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o first_o hear_v how_o he_o dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v touch_v mr._n fisher_n first_o query_n whether_o say_v he_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o 1._o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v to_o each_o member_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o say_v and_o but_o mere_o to_o say_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v may_v leave_v the_o church_n indeed_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v and_o prove_v it_o too_o both_o from_o reason_n authority_n and_o god_n word_n as_o catholic_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o adhere_a member_n thereof_o from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n or_o member_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o expose_v as_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o but_o do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o former_a and_o future_a council_n when_o ever_o they_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o man_n fancy_n now_o to_o mr._n fisher_n second_o query_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o bishop_n thus_o positive_o answer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a not_o to_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v advance_v without_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o a_o err_v conciliary_a decision_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n for_o till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o the_o error_n be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o man_n even_o when_o they_o know_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o still_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o
that_o they_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o awful_a representation_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o proceed_v lawful_o but_o he_o set_z not_o down_o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawfuy_o call_v order_v and_o proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o those_o mark_n a_o general_n council_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n but_o this_o be_v both_o ambig_a vous_fw-fr and_o unsatisfactory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o great_a prerogatlue_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o god_n church_n then_o belong_v to_o any_o private_a doctor_n who_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o unerrable_a rule_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o define_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v those_o testimony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v tax_v of_o error_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o general_n council_n in_o define_v many_o point_n contrary_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v conformetheir_o definition_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o upon_o serious_a examination_n they_o understand_v the_o most_o pertinent_a place_n of_o holyscripture_n but_o council_n must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o true_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n think_v new_a be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o grave_a prelate_n as_o ancient_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priu_fw-mi ate_z doctor_n and_o averr_v it_o to_o be_v new_a or_o to_o that_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o cuery_n christian_n with_o all_o submission_n where_o scripture_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o every_o heretic_n that_o spurn_v against_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n such_o a_o one_o as_o appear_v so_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v excuse_v who_o deny_v many_o point_n define_v by_o general_n council_n many_o learned_a and_o understand_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o pretend_a evidence_n their_o adversary_n bring_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o evident_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n define_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n rule_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o council_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_a point_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neverany_n general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v define_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v general_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whence_o will_v be_v deduce_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n whether_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o you_o allow_v other_o council_n to_o have_v be_v also_o general_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v false_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n come_v not_o evident_o against_o they_o or_o aver_v that_o all_o learned_a and_o understand_a catholic_n that_o have_v peruse_v their_o objection_n be_v conuineed_a in_o judgement_n that_o what_o themselves_o hold_v be_v either_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v why_o the_o supposition_n jbidem_fw-la of_o fallibility_n in_o general_n council_n do_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v because_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n for_o which_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n refuse_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o england_n decline_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o prelatist_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o point_n do_v the_o caluinist_n fly_v from_o scripture_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n against_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n or_o with_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n about_o predestination_n universal_a grace_n free_a will_n perseverance_n &_o c_o will_v the_o bishop_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o maintainer_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v any_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n because_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o giddy_a shallow_a insufficient_a and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n or_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v repute_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o strong_a reason_n sharp_a judgement_n deep_a insight_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whatever_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a fancy_n now_o to_o think_v that_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_o oppose_v by_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o uncapable_a of_o reason_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v void_a of_o judgement_n and_o to_o deserve_v the_o like_a censure_n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o will_v have_v true_a demonstration_n every_o where_o to_o take_v place_n and_o profess_v that_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n by_o which_o 5._o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o signify_v that_o in_o case_n any_o true_a and_o cuident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o motive_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v take_v place_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o regard_n the_o assent_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o motive_n be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a where_o as_o that_o which_o will_v arise_v from_o such_o demonstrative_a argument_n will_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o prevent_v it_o than_o our_o assent_n to_o this_o principle_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n can_v define_v what_o be_v cuident_o contradict_v cyther_o by_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n
so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v good_a catholic_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o a._n c._n mean_v only_o this_o that_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o other_o people_n who_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v infer_v from_o he_o however_o i_o think_v not_o the_o matter_n worth_n stand_v upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v a._n c._n intend_a 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v they_o catholic_n and_o if_o unaware_o some_o thing_n slip_v from_o his_o pen_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v they_o so_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o see_v it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o the_o best_a author_n sometime_o to_o let_v fall_v a_o improper_a expression_n 5._o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o chink_n good_a they_o leave_v she_o we_o entreat_v our_o adversanes_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n in_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o express_o disclaim_v in_o this_o place_n to_o what_o a._n c._n add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v here_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n council_n the_o relatour_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a dialect_n that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v do_v thus_o sure_o his_o kindness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v she_o such_o a_o large_a prerogative_n and_o portion_n of_o infallibility_n as_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n for_o so_o long_o as_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o error_n total_o sallen_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n all_o the_o lawful_a pastcur_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n err_v every_o man_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v away_o even_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n yea_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o poor_a soul_n be_v still_o find_v who_o god_n preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v fundamental_a all_o be_v well_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o christ_n church_n though_o every_o particular_a christian_a save_v only_o some_o few_o in_o a_o age_n perish_v by_o heresy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o necessary_a truth_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o all_o damn_v and_o soule-destroying_a error_n as_o this_o to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o infallibility_n our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o whole_a but_o a._n cs._n word_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n in_o lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n council_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n some_o what_o further_a to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o though_o we_o sufficient_o know_v his_o mind_n already_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o utter_o deny_v therefore_o and_o that_o twice_o over_o for_o fail_v that_o general_n council_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o may_v err_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o 20._o handle_v and_o the_o relatours_n assertion_n confute_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v that_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o reflect_v how_o much_o they_o do_v in_o reality_n attribute_v to_o it_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o hear_v indeed_o to_o speak_v fair_a word_n and_o to_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o council_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o ecumenical_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o refuse_v none_o but_o for_o some_o manifest_a defect_n or_o faultiness_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o or_o full_o general_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v legal_a and_o warrantable_a proceed_n in_o their_o debate_n etc_n but_o let_v they_o give_v never_o such_o goodly_a word_n let_v they_o counterfeit_a jacob_n voice_n never_o so_o much_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inward_a sense_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o they_o all_o hold_v general_n council_n how_o lawfullysoever_o and_o how_o lawful_o and_o warrantable_o soever_o proceed_v have_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n but_o may_v err_v and_o that_o universal_o too_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d already_o prove_v that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n and_o point_n whatsoever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a but_o you_o will_v reply_v the_o bishop_n grant_v infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mean_a society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o while_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n infallible_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o in_o that_o particular_a judgement_n than_o a_o general_n council_n or_o then_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a in_o it_o self_n and_o also_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v false_a in_o this_o indeed_o the_o relatour_n be_v just_a as_o liberal_a now_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o he_o be_v former_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o 5._o grant_v it_o not_o to_o err_v while_o it_o err_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o vain_o trifle_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o reader_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o he_o a_o grammatical_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o logical_a notion_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n infallible_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o theological_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v a_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o post_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n acceptance_n certain_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o
the_o bishop_n translate_v he_o and_o do_v not_o express_o say_v semper_fw-la retinebit_fw-la it_o ever_o hold_v and_o not_o it_o shall_v ever_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o certain_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n retinet_fw-la come_v after_o these_o other_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o have_v semper_fw-la annex_v to_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v six_o that_o he_o wrongful_o impose_v upon_o bellarmin_n the_o allege_v of_o st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n as_o hold_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o bellarmin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o st._n cyrils_n name_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o ruffinus_n but_o only_o when_o he_o cite_v st._n hieromes_n apology_n against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o allege_v those_o two_o author_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o express_v both_o the_o place_n and_o their_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v another_o proposition_n and_o that_o of_o st._n cyril_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a text_n from_o what_o the_o relatour_n thrust_v into_o his_o margin_n thus_o eager_o fight_v he_o by_o moonlight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n seven_o that_o his_o lordship_n confound_v two_o question_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o distinct_o treat_v by_o bellarmin_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n bellarmin_n defend_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o whether_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o question_n bellarmin_n treat_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n last_o that_o the_o text_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n can_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o abstract_v from_o his_o person_n but_o only_o to_o his_o person_n as_o make_v in_o that_o occasion_n for_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o confession_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n have_v long_o wander_v from_o the_o lady_n question_v concern_v infallibility_n whether_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o church_n or_o not_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o page_n removing_z st._n peter_n chair_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 17._o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o disport_v himself_o a_o while_n in_o that_o particular_a city_n or_o diocese_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o raillery_n upon_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n come_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o friend_n do_v a_o friendly_a office_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o give_v he_o a_o rise_n for_o a_o new_a dispute_n and_o divert_v the_o lady_n from_o press_v he_o further_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o her_o query_n 4._o the_o question_n start_v by_o this_o friend_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o mr._n fisher_n tell_v he_o have_v plain_o make_v a_o change_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o mr._n fisher_n assertion_n the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o interpret_v as_o a_o disrespect_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o king_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o high_o honour_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v the_o king_n great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o respect_n and_o present_a flattery_n be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v his_o majesty_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o part_n he_o introduce_v this_o distinction_n 21._o viz._n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n to_o remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n now_o the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n viz._n total_o which_o will_v render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v lose_v that_o special_a assistance_n specify_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o error_n circa_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o error_n contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o mince_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v perhaps_o lose_v the_o ibid_fw-la holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o err_v against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n his_o lordship_n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o proper_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n but_o breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n do_v very_o prudent_o prepare_v his_o reader_n to_o expect_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o dilate_v very_o specious_o on_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n 23._o the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v any_o more_o than_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o upon_o this_o service_n but_o by_o command_n of_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o able_a than_o himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n this_o his_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v see_v what_o just_a cause_n his_o lordship_n have_v to_o censure_v mr._n fisher_n for_o think_v so_o humble_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n cause_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n proof_n i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v attention_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o i_o be_v not_o 24._o so_o peremptory_a viz._n as_o to_o affirm_v the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fundamental_a divers_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n after_o this_o he_o add_v as_o a_o theological_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o these_o very_a specious_a expression_n i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o his_o trifle_n and_o make_v way_n for_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n have_v decree_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o together_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_a council_n florentino_n how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o
yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o catholic_n argument_n against_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_a presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n will_v easy_o collect_v but_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n will_v he_o not_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o most_o manifest_o find_v either_o in_o the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o negative_a embrace_v by_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n there_o must_v also_o be_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o constitute_v the_o erroneous_a tenet_n heretical_a and_o see_v protestant_n acknowledge_v with_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o be_v the_o err_a party_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n 5._o but_o before_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o his_o proof_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o greek_n some_o be_v ancient_a other_o modern_a the_o ancient_a greek_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n express_v themselves_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o be_v confignificative_a with_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la from_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n since_o they_o raise_v this_o dispute_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la for_o they_o so_o affert_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o thereby_o make_v the_o word_n perrfilium_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o medium_fw-la only_o not_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o he_o be_v originize_v as_o true_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o those_o long_a discourse_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 778._o council_n of_o florence_n but_o by_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o hieremias_n late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o expound_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n spiritum_fw-la verò_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la &_o exit_fw-la patre_fw-la solo_n procedentem_fw-la now_o after_o this_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o their_o different_a meaning_n even_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v solution_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n proof_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o however_o the_o bishop_n labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o error_n he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o excuse_v they_o direct_o overthrow_n and_o condemn_v they_o nay_o render_v those_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v incapable_a of_o that_o favourable_a exposition_n which_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v in_o their_o behalf_n have_v make_v for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o pag._n 24._o §_o 9_o num_fw-la 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag._n 26._o §_o 9_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o greek_n think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o err_v thus_o grievous_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o word_n only_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o not_o err_v fundamental_o he_o bring_v testimony_n from_o our_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o grecian_n even_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o allege_a author_n and_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n only_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o cite_v durandus_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la in_o voice_fw-la salvata_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_n non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la unitati_fw-la fidei_fw-la magist._n sentent_fw-fr dist._n 11._o sanè_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la difcordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a medium_fw-la be_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o have_v no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o in_o divinity_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o differ_v only_o from_o we_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n controvert_v be_v not_o this_o strong_a logic_n let_v his_o lordship_n defender_n then_o prove_v from_o the_o say_a authority_n his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o greek_n who_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n and_o differ_v in_o re_fw-mi from_o the_o latin_a church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o he_o will_v have_v do_v more_o than_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o any_o other_o i_o presume_v can_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o half_a eye_n will_v discover_v how_o inapposite_o the_o relatour_n have_v reason_v hithertó_n and_o bring_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o ancient_a author_n as_o differ_v only_o in_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o against_o it_o but_o that_o their_o word_n may_v admit_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a party_n say_v now_o no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o from_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n which_o those_o author_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n for_o they_o flat_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o understand_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o exclude_v à _fw-la filio_fw-la from_o the_o son_n this_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o that_o very_a place_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o
must_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o a_o erroneous_a one_o in_o this_o particular_a here_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o blind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o trifle_n he_o grant_v that_o whoever_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n or_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o show_v in_o divinity_n though_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o it_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v matter_n too_o deep_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o wade_v into_o and_o therefore_o very_o dexterous_o he_o put_v it_o off_o as_o a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o first_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n give_v he_o a_o dark_a expression_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o bold_o tell_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o i_o ask_v his_o lordship_n whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o st._n john_n damascen_n for_o it_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o modern_n second_o whether_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o set_v forth_o do_v true_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n if_o not_o then_o he_o trade_v with_o some_o other_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o sufficient_a to_o undeceive_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n touch_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n yet_o to_o press_v the_o point_n a_o little_a hard_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o form_n against_o his_o lordship_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n own_o distinction_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o thus_o prove_v all_o error_n special_o opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o error_n concern_v but_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o first_o but_o even_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n distinction_n and_o consequent_o remain_v no_o true_a church_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o hint_v a_o difference_n between_o error_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o point_n i_o shall_v purposely_o examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o observe_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v for_o a_o while_o serious_a begin_v now_o to_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la on_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o he_o grumble_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o i_o hope_v 25._o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o add_v expression_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n 6._o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o debate_n of_o filioque_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o more_o since_o the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o in_o all_o these_o year_n salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mention_n of_o filioque_fw-la but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v many_o year_n before_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n so_o that_o the_o insert_v this_o word_n filioque_fw-la into_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o grudge_n arise_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v a_o large_a flourish_a church_n with_o a_o number_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a prelate_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n still_o though_o upon_o empty_a head_n such_o quick_o fill_v with_o wind_n think_v their_o swell_a place_n and_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n may_v hold_v up_o against_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v not_o for_o place_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o motive_n for_o such_o as_o look_v so_o big_a but_o first_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v they_o can_v teach_v rome_n nay_o they_o spy_v out_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o old_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o question_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n to_o return_v unto_o which_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o whoever_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n in_o compose_v the_o creed_n intend_v to_o thrust_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v clear_a more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o but_o when_o the_o church_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o her_o truant_n child_n begin_v to_o stumble_v at_o a_o particular_a point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n than_o she_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o speak_v a_o loud_a word_n that_o may_v keep_v her_o good_a child_n from_o fall_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n the_o church_n look_v so_o eager_o after_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o motherly_a compassion_n of_o her_o other_o child_n yet_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v infect_v if_o sinner_n can_v be_v bad_a themselves_o only_o and_o not_o infuse_v their_o venom_n into_o other_o nor_o give_v scandal_n the_o church_n may_v possible_o have_v reason_n to_o mitigate_v her_o severity_n but_o see_v the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o st._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n at_o his_o girdle_n to_o show_v his_o mildness_n may_v not_o i_o represent_v to_o his_o lordship_n st._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act_v 5._o 5_o 10._o strike_v they_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o st._n peter_n yea_o why_o may_v i_o not_o join_v st._n paul_n to_o he_o chastise_v most_o severe_o such_o untoward_a child_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o certain_o the_o church_n punish_v not_o her_o delinquent_n to_o increase_v the_o suffering_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o die_v but_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o live_n who_o fear_v many_o time_n more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o sin_v chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o the_o catholic_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o no_o step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n 2._o his_o lordship_n different_a acception_n of_o the_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
for_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n slip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n therefore_o betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n not_o only_o in_o their_o original_n but_o in_o their_o successive_a deliverer_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o st._n john_n for_o example_n write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o st._n luke_n his_o gospel_n to_o particular_a person_n these_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v be_v deliver_v as_o authentical_a apostolical_a write_n to_o other_o christian_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v public_o deliver_v that_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o succeed_a age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o sacred_a in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n baptise_a infant_n use_v altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o very_a prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o do_v private_o only_o by_o some_o one_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o public_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v therefore_o incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o saint_n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n whereas_o all_o in_o all_o place_n account_v these_o say_a tradition_n and_o their_o like_a to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o apostolical_a by_o the_o universal_a uncontradict_v practice_n of_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v a._n c's_o pen_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v ibidem_fw-la he_o insinuate_v thereby_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o this_o trouble_n proceed_v out_o of_o some_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a._n c_n pen_n as_o his_o own_o that_o be_v here_o trouble_v for_o he_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n above_o eight_o line_n as_o write_v by_o a._n c._n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o indeed_o have_v something_o of_o a_o trouble_a pen_n and_o peradventure_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n also_o unless_o we_o may_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o make_v a._n c._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o print_v by_o man_n assist_v with_o god_n spirit_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o print_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n approve_v to_o be_v true_a copy_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a sleight_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o adversary_n 3._o again_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o restrain_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v christian_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o if_o the_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o succeed_a church_n at_o least_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n infallible_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o allow_v it_o here_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o thereby_o perish_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o otherwise_o how_o will_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o agree_n with_o that_o of_o other_o modern_a protestant_a author_n who_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o text_n promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nay_o how_o come_v he_o here_o to_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o grant_v above_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o come_v not_o this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o adversary_n that_o forge_v what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n he_o please_v and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n that_o a._n c._n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o num_fw-la 28._o contend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n but_o several_o and_o apart_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o and_o press_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n whence_o draw_v he_o i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n forsooth_o because_o a._n c._n aver_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o assist_v infallible_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o what_o if_o a._n c_n word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n apart_o but_o rather_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v which_o thus_o i_o show_v every_o author_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n what_o they_o will_v proper_o bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o word_n now_o the_o whole_a dispute_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o a._n c._n be_v then_o engage_v be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o those_o pastor_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o tradition_n the_o churches-tradition_n this_o a._n c._n signify_v express_o by_o his_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o here_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n which_o the_o relatour_n handsome_o conceal_v to_o make_v his_o wind_n the_o less_o perceptible_a for_o a._n c._n speak_v thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v especial_o when_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o take_v those_o word_n as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o tie_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n not_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o apart_o but_o as_o assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v either_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a pastor_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o rather_o pervert_v of_o a._n c_n word_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v a_o consequence_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o extort_v from_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o write_v those_o word_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n say_v he_o be_v content_a 28._o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v handsome_o juggle_v into_o a._n c_n text_n yet_o his_o own_o
society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n
not_o immediate_o from_o his_o premise_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n be_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v i_o have_v evidence_v it_o to_o be_v inconsequent_a will_v he_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v that_o revelation_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o church-tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a but_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o principle_n again_o he_o wheel_v a_o little_a about_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n suppose_v he_o have_v make_v revelation_n so_o that_o in_o prove_v this_o he_o hurt_v not_o his_o adversary_n but_o his_o province_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n revelation_n why_o then_o omit_v he_o here_o the_o word_n only_o which_o cause_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o dark_a meander_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 8._o he_o there_o muster_v up_o precede_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v one_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherways_o and_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o his_o lordship_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o mention_v by_o he_o persuade_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o teach_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o its_o only_a inbred_a light_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o recount_a motive_n can_v justify_v his_o proceed_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o most_o of_o those_o motive_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o believe_a those_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n 6._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n what_o we_o hear_v he_o now_o at_o last_o acknowledge_v 9_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o page_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n so_o that_o here_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o consequence_n how_o horrid_o they_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o prosess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o other_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o teach_v unlearned_a person_n their_o creed_n and_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o rehearse_v it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v those_o article_n prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o by_o this_o word_n believe_v there_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o all_o agree_v a_o formal_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o those_o article_n 7._o final_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o lordship_n good_a intention_n in_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o christianly_o dispose_v but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_o have_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o analytical_a way_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n namely_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o apprehend_v by_o this_o synthetical_a way_n which_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolutionof_n faith_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n without_o note_n of_o captiousness_n require_v the_o analytical_a way_n yet_o give_v all_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n though_o the_o relatour_n it_o seem_v will_v willing_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o beside_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o first_o and_o a._n c._n the_o second_o now_o a._n c._n can_v not_o more_o direct_o nor_o efficacious_o overthrow_v his_o lordship_n tenet_n then_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a._n c._n and_o we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n like_o his_o own_o of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n by_o retort_v the_o question_n which_o he_o call_v captious_a it_o may_v be_v because_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v ineffectual_a because_o both_o a._n c._n and_o our_o other_o author_n give_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o a_o precede_a and_o uncircular_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o that_o the_o relator_n can_v retort_v the_o question_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o rid_v his_o hand_n so_o soon_o of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a false_o suppose_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o deliver_v and_o declare_v chap._n 5._o when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o independent_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o show_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o like_a motive_n make_v this_o point_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o faithful_a heretofore_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n 8._o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o yet_o permit_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v with_o a._n c._n for_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v his_o lordship_n say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o dispute_v what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v his_o own_o mind_n thus_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reflect_v that_o to_o make_v good_a this_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o breed_n in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v at_o least_o tacit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v presuppose_v viz._n
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
pretend_a reform_v council_n must_v be_v one_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o suppose_a err_v council_n that_o precede_v this_o be_v a_o condition_n express_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o since_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n who_o shall_v determine_v or_o how_o shall_v man_n satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o the_o succeed_v imaginary_a general_n council_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o leave_v we_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o let_v we_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n meet_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v general_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o maldonat_n argument_n which_o the_o relatour_n allow_v for_o 2._o a_o shrewd_a one_o evince_v clear_o that_o by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n since_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o will_v need_v another_o council_n and_o then_o another_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o result_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v whereon_o to_o settle_v or_o rest_v itself_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o no_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o evident_a scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o as_o ambiguous_a as_o the_o rest_n or_o inconsonant_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o say_v can_v easy_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o exclude_v possibility_n nor_o fear_v of_o err_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n than_o a_o general_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v thus_o the_o relatour_n make_v a_o simple_a answer_n for_o we_o and_o then_o triumph_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o piece_n of_o disingenuity_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o uncandid_o he_o impose_v both_o on_o we_o and_o his_o reader_n while_o he_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o we_o viz._n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v needful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o de_n fide_fw-la or_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v decide_v inerrable_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o all_o catholic_n unanimous_o believe_v he_o ever_o do_v when_o he_o define_v with_o it_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o his_o lordship_n brag_n of_o retort_v upon_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n foresee_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volley_n of_o argument_n probable_o to_o be_v discharge_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o errour-retaining_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seek_v his_o defence_n at_o last_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o these_o restrictive_a expression_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o 5._o fundamental_a verity_n and_o unless_o it_o the_o council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o in_o which_o case_n you_o may_v see_v the_o relatour_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o seek_v to_o solve_v one_o absurdity_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o great_a viz._n to_o leave_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n still_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o he_o neither_o determine_v what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o what_o error_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n nor_o what_o manifest_o intolerable_a but_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o phanatique_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o never_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o they_o fancy_v to_o exclaim_v as_o warrant_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n for_o teach_v error_n manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o manifest_o intolerable_a in_o both_o which_o case_n they_o may_v with_o the_o relatours_n licence_n spurn_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v upon_o how_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n the_o bishop_n have_v build_v up_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o square_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n never_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o former_a be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o teach_v declare_v and_o authoritative_o attest_v christian_n faith_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v and_o decree_v by_o a_o parliament_n now_o may_v in_o a_o short_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v find_v inexpedient_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v repeal_v which_o can_v never_o happen_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o these_o different_a court_n the_o civil_a one_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a external_n punishment_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a whereas_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n a_o general_n council_n lay_v a_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o dis-believer_n of_o their_o decision_n witness_v the_o first_o four_o general_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v they_o fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v they_o be_v will_v be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n not_o to_o say_v impiety_n imaginable_a most_o imprudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o labour_v to_o square_a a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a simile_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o parliament_n against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v another_o help_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n wherein_o all_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v very_o deep_o concern_v which_o be_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n may_v reform_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a ibidem_fw-la and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o maintain_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o inter-clashing_a ambiguity_n in_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_v what_o those_o error_n be_v which_o we_o must_v esteem_v intolerable_a second_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v repair_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o the_o error_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v have_v every_o man_n follow_v herein_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n three_o he_o dismiss_v we_o uninstruct_v how_o to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a complaint_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o be_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a while_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n yet_o in_o be_v four_o he_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o guess_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o whole_a church_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o call_v a_o
council_n till_o her_o forbearance_n therein_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o score_v we_o out_o no_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o actual_a assemble_v of_o this_o new_a model_v council_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o point_v out_o all_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o uncanonical_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o religion_n recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o pretend_a intolerable_a fail_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v they_o that_o it_o be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n give_v as_o good_a title_n if_o not_o better_o to_o any_o new_a body_n of_o sectary_n to_o reform_v protestantism_n when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v to_o protestant_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n still_o go_v on_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v we_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v viz._n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v 33._o into_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n which_o yet_o he_o divide_v into_o many_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o with_o two_o very_a erroneous_a supposition_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o totter_a superstructure_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o monarchical_a then_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n it_o represent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o in_o chief_a under_o christ_n be_v a_o supposition_n 18._o more_o than_o once_o confute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o have_v already_o impugn_a above_o we_o further_a answer_n that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n which_o general_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o determination_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n nor_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o from_o the_o cooperation_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o whereas_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n its_o representative_a can_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n second_o the_o bishop_n consider_v that_o though_o the_o act_n that_o be_v hammer_v 2._o out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v but_o add_v that_o this_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o ever_o afford_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o render_v all_o it_o be_v complete_v definition_n of_o faith_n infallible_a 5._o three_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o without_o error_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a by_o this_o expression_n alike_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o deduction_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o be_v infallible_a and_o only_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o graduate_a infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a question_n since_o any_o real_a infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o as_o catholic_a author_n assert_v in_o all_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o remote_a deduction_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n see_v that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n here_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v stapleton_n rest_v upon_o for_o proof_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n afford_v to_o general_a ibidem_fw-la council_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o these_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v by_o other_o viz._n the_o sound_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o text_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n touch_v general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o quarrel_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o 2._o ever_o he_o answer_v all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n but_o for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v neither_o do_v we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v here_o universal_o take_v or_o do_v signify_v simple_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o natural_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o express_v or_o but_o enfold_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o his_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a groundless_a restriction_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o bishop_n voluntary_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o show_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o refute_v by_o the_o context_n vers_n 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v add_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o their_o present_a weakness_n the_o forecited_a word_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v christ_n have_v not_o already_o
instruct_v his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v what_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o protestant_n opinion_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o lordship_n here_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v this_o absurd_a disjunctive_a upon_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o all_o truth_n must_v either_o signify_v simple_o all_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o be_v restrain_v to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v save_v the_o apparent_a falsity_n whereof_o a_o man_n half_n blind_a may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o either_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o none_o but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o other_o limitation_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v then_o only_o infallible_a when_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o if_o it_o may_v so_o err_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o since_o what_o a_o general_a council_n teach_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o what_o the_o parliament_n enact_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o last_o shift_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v neither_o so_o absolute_a nor_o ibidem_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o direct_o to_o a_o council_n at_o all_o who_o contend_v it_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o chureh_n then_o to_o general_n council_n it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o promise_n evince_v since_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o say_v succeed_a pastor_n northe_a church_n of_o their_o time_n can_v infallible_o decide_v any_o arise_v controversy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scriptural_a text_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o liable_a to_o damnable_a interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o averr_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o much_o less_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o many_o be_v not_o but_o note_n that_o to_o the_o close_a word_n of_o this_o first_o text_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o clearness_n be_v not_o easy_o elude_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o 3._o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o father_n be_v various_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v various_a in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n understand_v a_o presence_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ._n but_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perverse_a maintainer_n of_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n sure_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n promise_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o effectual_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_o effect_v then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o assist_v declare_v against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n few_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n christ_n presence_n ibidem_fw-la in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o matter_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unless_o some_o particular_a occasion_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a content_v themselves_o to_o express_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o observe_v do_v express_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o say_v he_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_v church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o confess_v the_o succeed_v church_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v it_o depart_v from_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o succeed_v church_n as_o cause_v she_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o need_n require_v infallible_o to_o expound_v it_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 14._o prove_v and_o can_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v always_o find_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o incur_v ruin_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o this_o his_o promise_n must_v at_o least_o imply_v last_o whereas_o maldonat_n prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o infallible_a teach_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n though_o not_o express_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o mistranslation_n make_v he_o ibidem_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n matth._n but_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n leo_n and_o salvianus_n to_o the_o three_o matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o bishop_n say_v first_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o 4._o foundation_n than_o christ._n we_o answer_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o eph._n 2._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n building_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o he_o do_v but_o say_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n whereas_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 17._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o authority_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v st._n peter_n person_n ibidem_fw-la only_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o this_o say_v he_o the_o father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o very_a full_a consent_n i_o answer_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n
infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v he_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n since_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v punctual_o and_o in_o express_a term_n of_o their_o definition_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la acknowledge_v even_o thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o after-generall_a council_n determine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_v bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a prerogative_n and_o grace_n but_o none_o at_o all_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o either_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o or_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n assemble_v define_v for_o truth_n see_v what_o be_v complete_o determine_v therein_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n it_o be_v not_o material_a since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o universal_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o understand_v when_o they_o aver_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v trin._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n 54._o a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 77._o not_o to_o be_v question_v without_o error_n 162._o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o relatour_n mean_v by_o allege_v valentia_n i_o understand_v not_o that_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o council_n not_o yet_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o ibidem_fw-la what_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n affirm_v viz._n that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o consider_v dr._n stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_o censurable_a for_o style_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o lp._n be_v rather_o unblamable_a for_o pretend_v such_o word_n to_o be_v little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o give_v they_o such_o like_a attribute_n do_v not_o african_n st._n athanasius_n term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o st._n cyrill_v trinit_fw-la above_o cite_v call_v it_o likewise_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n do_v not_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o same_o definition_n 3._o a_o celestial_a mandate_n do_v not_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v to_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o he_o reverence_n 24._o the_o four_o ghospell_n do_v not_o 54._o st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n naziazen_n athanas._n pope_n nicolas_n imperat_fw-la the_o first_o with_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n beauties_n argument_n deduce_v from_o this_o apostolical_a council_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o future_a council_n ecumenical_a hold_v good_a for_o their_o jnfallibility_n since_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o call_v they_o viz._n so_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o debate_n ibidem_fw-la of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_o do_v where_o infallibility_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v 14._o prove_v to_o what_o he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a jnfallibility_n in_o other_o council_n where_o no_o man_n sit_v that_o be_v inspire_v as_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o all_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n concur_v with_o their_o head_n in_o any_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v joint_o infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a infallibility_n whether_o like_v to_o the_o former_a or_o not_o so_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n a_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o avouch_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n though_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n then_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o cite_v be_v list_v with_o most_o of_o his_o other_o work_n in_o 875._o the_o roll_n of_o prohibit_v book_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o solve_v the_o bishop_n objection_n for_o render_v they_o incompetent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v since_o what_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a as_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o he_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 8._o itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o trifle_v say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o very_a small_a prerogative_n and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o council_n nay_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o how_o mean_a capacity_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v ever_o be_v presumable_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hinted_a disorder_n of_o leave_v scripture_n or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n to_o permit_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n she_o find_v necessary_a to_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o he_o add_v as_o the_o result_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o several_a text_n that_o suppose_v they_o promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o and_o of_o its_o representative_a but_o by_o consequent_a nor_o any_o further_a than_o the_o say_v representative_a consent_n and_o eleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a viz._n the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a cuasion_n for_o see_v the_o catholic_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o her_o representative_a if_o the_o church_n diffusive_a have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o her_o believe_v the_o council_n or_o church_n representative_a must_v also_o necessary_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o teach_v to_o which_o of_o these_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v principal_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n since_o they_o both_o have_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o both_o here_o the_o bishop_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o will_v have_v 1._o we_o to_o observe_v four_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o there_o be_v thatthe_v church_n in_o general_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o have_v not_o desert_v nor_o adhere_v to_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v una_fw-la nimous_o agree_v that_o a_o lawfully-called_a and_o confirm_a general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o lp._n be_v much_o out_o in_o quote_v waldensis_n for_o the_o
give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o definition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o definition_n and_o yet_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v submit_v both_o himself_o and_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n either_o his_o ground_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o demonstrative_a or_o only_a seem_o such_o if_o only_o seem_v such_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v power_n to_o every_o phanatique_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v general_n council_n and_o contradict_v their_o definition_n whensoever_o he_o fancy_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o cuident_a text_n or_o convince_a argument_n against_o they_o how_o foolish_a and_o fallacious_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o real_a and_o true_a demonstration_n how_o can_v he_o that_o know_v they_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o general_n council_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o it_o shall_v yield_v to_o a_o fallible_a authority_n such_o as_o that_o of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o general_n council_n to_o which_o he_o submitt_v shall_v not_o desine_fw-la the_o same_o article_n or_o error_n which_o be_v define_v before_o in_o this_o case_n either_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la define_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n teach_v that_o notwitstand_v a_o man_n may_v constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o monstrative_a ground_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o other_o council_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v the_o second_o council_n definition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v his_o submission_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o second_o council_n define_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v a_o fallible_a authority_n before_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impossible_a 8._o as_o to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v again_o in_o his_o margin_n touch_v the_o emendation_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a we_o have_v 10._o already_o answer_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o it_o
two_o a._n c._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o real_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o special_a annunciation_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o elicit_v a_o assent_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a a._n c._n therefore_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o one_o principal_a kind_n of_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o so_o gloss_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o do_v it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o can_v preach_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o best_o but_o probable_a ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n as_o little_a cause_n have_v his_o lordship_n to_o tax_v a._n c._n of_o brag_a because_o he_o averr_v that_o we_o catholic_n use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o union_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n so_o we_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o decline_v but_o always_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n can_v protestant_n say_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v good_a but_o what_o have_v express_v consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_n council_n to_o back_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v discourse_v upon_o scripture_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o neither_o hold_v nor_o obtrude_v any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n but_o hold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o canus_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o infuse_v that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o ibidem_fw-la of_o faith_n acquit_v a_o to_o wit_n by_o natural_a and_o humane_a industry_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o require_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o the_o bishop_n thence_o conclude_v that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v a._n c._n of_o that_o imputation_n leave_v the_o note_n of_o a_o precipitate_v censure_n upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n information_n abuse_v he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unicâ_fw-la in_o scotus_n which_o deny_v infuse_v that_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a true_a christian_n and_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o tex_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a scotus_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a proof_n of_o faith_n acquire_v viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o hear_v of_o particular_a preacher_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o he_o there_o maintain_v with_o all_o divine_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n infuse_v or_o supernatural_a which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o here_o prove_v out_o of_o canus_n must_v rest_v upon_o some_o infallible_a motive_n and_o consequent_o require_v a_o infallible_a preach_n to_o apply_v it_o sufficient_o to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o acquire_v faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n prerequire_v and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o tersiuni_fw-la canus_n likewise_o here_o teach_v it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v it_o last_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humane_a and_o acquire_v for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v even_o with_o natural_a and_o acquire_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a faith_n without_o one_o still_o speak_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o preacher_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o every_o particular_a preacher_n be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v i_o may_v urge_v also_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v iustify_v and_o save_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a whatever_o 1._o biel_n out_o of_o his_o private_a opinion_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n than_o the_o small_a importance_n of_o it_o require_v since_o neither_o our_o nor_o a._n c_o '_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n do_v at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o 20._o already_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v a._n c._n he_o have_v ill_a luck_n in_o 20._o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n the_o business_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n have_v not_o much_o better_a luck_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v a._n c_o '_o meaning_n for_o certain_o a._n c._n do_v not_o deduce_v infallibility_n either_o of_o church_n or_o council_n from_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o but_o from_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o from_o thence_o infallibility_n be_v right_o and_o invincible_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v by_o the_o grand_a inconueniency_n which_o otherwise_o will_v avoidable_o follow_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n a._n c._n make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o this_o objection_n suppose_v he_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o a._n c._n ask_v if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n seem_v rather_o to_o slight_v then_o satisfy_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no._n let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o can_v god_n word_n be_v true_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o err_v when_o they_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a when_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o why_o not_o also_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v infallible_a certain_o a._n cs._n question_v deserve_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o rather_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o the_o bishop_n without_o desert_v his_o avow_a principle_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la if_o general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n no_o man_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o this_o the_o bishop_n grant_v but_o then_o
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n now_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n the_o one_o absolute_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_n call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v by_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n then_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o his_o lordship_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n think_v it_o his_o only_a course_n to_o divert_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n by_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v take_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o numb_a 3._o pag._n 27._o we_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v her_o representative_a and_o admit_v this_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o authority_n which_o testify_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n can_v err_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v be_v so_o reveal_v the_o minor_a be_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v take_v fundamental_a for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o mr._n fisher_n take_v it_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n even_o take_v fundamental_a in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o he_o in_o this_o present_a conference_n mistake_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v whoever_o deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o point_n propose_v and_o declare_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v for_o that_o time_n give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o other_o point_n deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o whoever_o give_v not_o infallible_a credit_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n can_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n deferve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o credit_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o deferve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o one_o it_o deserve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o other_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o point_n at_o all_o with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n err_v fundamental_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o subsumptum_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a or_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v disbelieved_a in_o any_o one_o point_n